time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 3._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v 5._o and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v 4._o proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o us._n but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v 15._o justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o beleveeth_n in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o say_v do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n aâ—â—_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joa._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n &_o a_o part_n to_o our_o self_n our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v pleaâ—e_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unâ—â—_n us._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v loâ—_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n prcee_v â—_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o quicking_v faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v livelie_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a braggeâ—_n 2._o of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n aâ—â—_n james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o again_o i_o live_v howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o gâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehensive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o iâ—_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v thâ—â—eere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n increase_v our_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n 11._o which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n 11._o or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sâ—â—â—e_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o 10._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o call_v faith_n powreful_a 5._o and_o that_o show_v itself_o by_o love_n this_o faith_n do_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o free_a access_n unto_o god_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o faith_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v fortify_v our_o patience_n in_o adversity_n it_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o
substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o god_n work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v unfeignedlie_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankefullnes_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o those_o aâ—e_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v beeleeve_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a &_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v 3._o so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 3._o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n can_v 6._o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a 16._o ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o unto_o thou_o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a â—ocke_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o &_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a &_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assure_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o 6._o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o but_o to_o he_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o 3._o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_a into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o that_o 1._o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellentlie_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n 32._o be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o 8._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whomesoever_o god_n do_v
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
come_v to_o year_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v what_o holy_a baptism_n be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o baptism_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o may_v renew_v their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o that_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o instruct_v our_o minister_n receive_v unto_o this_o covenant_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o confess_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o warfarre_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o after_o a_o convenient_a and_o godly_a manner_n and_o with_o use_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v evident_a token_n and_o example_n to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o the_o postery_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v even_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n show_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brotherlie_a love_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a his_o place_n or_o calling_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o baptism_n conceive_v a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v assure_o give_v certain_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a receive_v grace_n in_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v on_o over_o he_o 2d_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v unrevenged_a or_o unpunished_a out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o be_v renew_a to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o say_v although_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v unto_o we_o sanctifi_n ation_n &_o justification_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o we_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a seal_n further_o more_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 38._o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o frail_a do_v notwithstanding_o true_o witness_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o person_n which_o will_v profess_v christ_n name_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o keep_v back_o there_o from_o no_o not_o the_o very_a babe_n of_o christian_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n â—4_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n also_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n we_o wear_v final_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o wilb_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o pure_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v internallie_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v &_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o water_n do_v externallie_o work_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o water_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v moisten_v the_o same_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v the_o soul_n do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o this_o material_a water_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o read_v sea_n where_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o minister_n very_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o gift_n and_o invisible_a grace_n wash_v purify_n and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o spot_v and_o iniquiry_n renew_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o once_o alone_o which_o never_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v twice_o neither_o do_v this_o baptism_n profit_v we_o only_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o the_o water_n rest_v upon_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v available_a throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v dete_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o once_o receive_v but_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o 6._o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n
great_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n true_o irenaeus_n do_v witness_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_a in_o church_n be_v diverse_a and_o free_a as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o one_o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o for_o one_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o fast_n thereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o vertaine_a place_n fast_v be_v good_a but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_a to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o experience_n also_o itself_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o precept_n concern_v fast_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o godliness_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v it_o very_o evident_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o themselves_o this_o power_n so_o to_o enjoin_v fast_n as_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o by_o paul_n write_n which_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n remove_v these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o account_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v teach_v christ_n more_o certain_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v such_o liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o burden_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v addict_v thereunto_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o commandment_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o only_o without_o any_o oracle_n but_o also_o without_o any_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o make_v unto_o many_o not_o only_o beggarly_a and_o weak_a but_o also_o hurtful_a not_o element_n that_o be_v rudiment_n of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o also_o impediment_n of_o true_a godliness_n how_o much_o more_o uniustlie_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o oppress_v he_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o how_o far_o shall_v he_o remove_v we_o from_o christ_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o live_v who_o he_o have_v whole_o redeem_v to_o himself_o and_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_v if_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o to_o those_o which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o for_o their_o time_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o heathen_a now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o receive_v law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n invention_n only_o god_n never_o be_v ask_v counsel_n of_o in_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o certain_o here_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n take_v place_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a 7._o price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o forbear_n and_o choose_v of_o meat_n enjoin_v and_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o manichy_n enâ—ratites_n tatians_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v whole_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o also_o which_o do_v but_o forbid_v to_o take_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n do_v nevertheless_o command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v &_o be_v cousin_n germans_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o also_o be_v evident_o see_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n here_o he_o do_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o time_n although_o no_o man_n favour_v frugality_n temperance_n and_o also_o choice_n chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lawful_a fast_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v certain_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v frugal_a and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v chastise_v by_o diminish_v the_o daily_a and_o accustom_a portion_n or_o diet_n but_o base_a meat_n and_o a_o mean_a do_v serve_v better_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o lawful_a fast_a but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a but_o from_o all_o meat_n nor_o from_o meat_n only_o but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o deinteis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o be_v this_o what_o abstinence_n only_o to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o dainty_n the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v count_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o see_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fast_a if_o we_o continue_v whole_o without_o meat_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n except_o together_o with_o abstain_v from_o meat_n we_o do_v also_o contain_v ourselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o bestow_v much_o of_o that_o leisure_n upon_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n chap._n 10._o moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n that_o common_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o these_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o touch_v the_o wotke_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o which_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v reckon_v paul_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o through_o the_o 5._o spiritwaite_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v fast_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a prey_n and_o keep_v the_o flesh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o duty_n and_o not_o before_o god_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o this_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o write_n and_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o fast_a so_o religious_o and_o so_o perfect_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o hitherto_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v
already_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 26â—_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n these_o word_n â—eeme_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bewray_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o proper_o &_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o infidellity_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n all_o other_o sin_n also_o but_o the_o law_n do_v proper_o reproove_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o â—66_n and_o deserve_v reward_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o merit_v or_o deserve_v which_o this_o confession_n use_v oft_o in_o this_o section_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n the_o 7._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o wirtemb_v in_o this_o section_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o 16._o sect._n the_o first_o obseruat_fw-la on_o this_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o 266._o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 2._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n 266._o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 268._o and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indefinite_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n of_o country_n sex_n place_n time_n or_o age_n but_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v universallie_o to_o every_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o all_o man_n particular_o for_o as_o much_o as_o experience_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a upon_o the_o same_o 269_o here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n even_o as_o we_o do_v abhor_v curious_a disputation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v predestination_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o most_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o grievous_a fall_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wary_o and_o wise_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n master_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 273._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o they_o concur_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o either_o principal_a or_o secundarie_n cause_n for_o that_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 275._o upon_o the_o same_o albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n etc._n etc._n look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 3._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_v 275._o upon_o the_o same_o moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a without_o christ_n &_o without_o regeneration_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v the_o hability_n of_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v well_o not_o help_v the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o he_o want_v but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a abolish_n it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n look_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n section_n 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n here_o also_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o sect._n the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o the_o confession_n 282._o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o 3._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 292._o therefore_o although_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n look_v here_o again_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o 4._o sect._n &_o also_o the_o 9_o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n in_o this_o same_o sect._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 300._o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v â—ell_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v which_o point_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o 8._o section_n the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o sect._n also_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n look_v the_o 7._o obser_n upon_o the_o same_o confess_v in_o this_o self_n same_o sect._n in_o the_o 10._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—08_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o err_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n consider_v universallie_o be_v say_v to_o err_v it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o this_o same_o confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n â—16_n the_o heathenish_a life_n this_o say_v the_o brother_n in_o bohemia_n do_v themselves_o expound_v thus_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o look_v where_o both_o the_o error_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o impiety_n of_o life_n do_v open_o overflow_v there_o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o some_o secret_a true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n be_v there_o hide_v &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v whence_o god_n will_v fetch_v out_o his_o elect_a and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v restore_v and_o reform_v whereas_o popery_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o think_v that_o a_o true_a 316._o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o four_o sect._n in_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o else_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o 318._o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v unto_o she_o what_o way_n to_o exercise_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o same_o confess_v in_o the_o 8._o sect._n as_o for_o this_o particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈…〉_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o 〈…〉_o as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v s._n 〈…〉_o 22._o 318._o upon_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v reproove_v he_o &_o admonish_v he_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 329._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o obser_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n 332._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v &_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n 332._o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o
latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n basill_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n which_o alone_o have_v express_v title_n of_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o wirtemberge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o bohem._n saxony_n and_o sueveland_n have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o section_n pag._n 59_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o free_a will_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n the_o french_a english_a that_o of_o belg._n auspurge_n saxony_n and_o wirtemb_v the_o 5._o section_n pag._n 84._o of_o eternal_a predestination_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o four_o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lâ—tter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basil_n the_o french_a and_o that_o of_o belgia_n the_o 6._o section_n pag._n 88_o of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o also_o of_o his_o person_n name_v office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 12._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n sueveland_n the_o 7._o section_n pag._n 100l_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 7._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n saxony_n and_o wirtemberge_n the_o 8._o section_n pag._n 212._o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n tihs_n section_n consist_v of_o 6._o confession_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohem._n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemb_v and_o sueveland_n the_o 9_o section_n pag._n 242._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 10._o section_n pag._n 306._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 11._o section_n pag._n 337._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_n and_o office_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 9_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 12._o section_n pag._n 377._o of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_a this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 13._o section_n pag._n 395._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a conâ—es_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 14._o section_n pag_n 411._o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o of_o the_o latter_a confess_v of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 15._o section_n pag._n 464._o of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o f_o eâ—ch_n the_o english_a that_o of_o saxony_n wirtemberg_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 16._o section_n pag._n 47â—_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o sect._n consist_v of_o 9_o confess_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o heluet._n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 17._o section_n pag._n 516._o of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 11._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 18._o section_n pag._n 540._o of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 8._o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o bohemia_n the_o french_a the_o english_a that_o of_o auspurge_n and_o sueveland_n the_o 19_o section_n pag._n 578._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o section_n consist_v of_o 10_o confession_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o of_o basill_n bohemia_n the_o french_a that_o of_o belgia_n auspurge_n saxony_n wirtemberge_n and_o sueveland_n a_o general_z confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sun_n dry_v other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o through_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n &_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n &_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v andrefuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o ciâ—â—ll_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficienâ—â—_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n
of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a euangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o instification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o fine_a bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessitieâ—_n baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transsub_v antiatioâ—_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sinnne_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a water_n baptiâ—â—ng_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v saâ—ing_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approover_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o â—e_v detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o toyne_z ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o date_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v sâ—â—are_v subsâ—râ—â—â—_n and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o sâ—archer_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mooâ—ed_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o mantein_v of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n iâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o christ_n euangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bâ—_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o ho_o lie_v gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n agha_v we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v amongst_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utterlie_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
of_o life_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o temptation_n touch_v predestination_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o the_o 11._o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o to_o conclude_v in_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o church_n often_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n 3._o hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n have_v choose_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v free_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n &_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o justly_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o for_o some_o be_v not_o better_a than_o other_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o that_o immutable_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n for_o himself_o to_o that_o good_a see_v that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o right_a motion_n affection_n or_o thought_n till_o god_n do_v free_o prevent_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o to_o uprightness_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o that_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v casâ—e_o headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a by_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o their_o work_n but_o just_o in_o leave_v other_o in_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o perdition_n whereinto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v so_o mention_v predestination_n in_o the_o 20._o article_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needle_n thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the._n 6._o obseru_fw-la upon_o this_o confess_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confess_v be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_z from_z his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a and_o of_o his_o person_n natures_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o belevee_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o foreordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n &_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n 2._o say_v who_o can_v tâ—l_v his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o ingrave_v fâ—â—me_n of_o his_o 2._o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighâ—â—e_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o the_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 18._o also_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospeli_n the_o â—eweâ—_n teach_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la the_o spanyarde_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n &_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o &_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_n and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o sâ—â—le_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o nâ—â—_n two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n &_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedientlie_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o therewith_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o be_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o joan_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o james._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o 23._o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pontisiciâ—_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v â—ot_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankefullnes_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n &_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_v blooke_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utterlie_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n &_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n 8._o say_v to_o the_o rom._n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o 13._o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n also_o in_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v 5._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o
rule_v of_o god_n word_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o that_o no_o man_n oppress_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o such_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o like_n which_o 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v wilworshippe_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v not_o 15._o like_v of_o god_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o we_o approve_v and_o urge_v man_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o same_o work_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v must_v be_v do_v not_o to_o thâ—_n end_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o for_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v mat._n 6._o nor_o for_o lucre_n which_o also_o he_o mislike_v mat._n 23._o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o comment_v &_o set_v forth_o our_o call_n and_o to_o yield_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o lord_n 5._o say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o call_n also_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o either_o in_o word_n oâ—_n in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o his_o brother_n and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o light_o esteem_v or_o condemn_v good_a work_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o create_v or_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o rather_o that_o without_o cease_v he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o again_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o whâ—_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v contemn_v good_a work_n and_o do_v babble_n that_o they_o eat_v needless_a and_o â—_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o they_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o work_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o notable_a if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o 11._o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o they_o which_o do_v they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n 1._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o paul_n also_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n here_o therefore_o we_o diligent_o teach_v not_o false_a and_o philosophical_a but_o true_a virtue_n true_a good_a work_n and_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o we_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o can_v inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o man_n mind_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o all_o those_o who_o with_o their_o mouth_n praise_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o shameful_a life_n do_v dishonour_v the_o same_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n god_n horrible_a threaten_n large_a promise_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n and_o that_o by_o exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebuke_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v bestow_v great_a reward_n on_o they_o that_o do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v because_o thy_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o liberality_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v and_o give_v it_o who_o although_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o yet_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o faithful_o worship_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o many_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v even_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v receive_v into_o favour_n &_o embrace_v the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o perform_v 64._o unto_o they_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o otherwise_o our_o righteouness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 17._o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o withal_o we_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n that_o god_n do_v crown_n in_o we_o not_o our_o desert_n but_o 〈◊〉_d own_o gift_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o reward_n we_o receive_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o rather_o a_o grace_n then_o a_o reward_n because_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v they_o ratheâ—_n by_o god_n then_o by_o ourselves_o and_o because_o paul_n say_v what_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n now_o we_o attain_v unto_o these_o so_o divine_a benefit_n and_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o either_o ouâ—_n strength_n or_o merit_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a
god_n and_o of_o reward_n to_o do_v the_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o merciful_a 6._o be_v your_o father_n be_v merciful_a give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sell_v your_o 12._o good_n and_o give_v alm_n get_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v and_o where_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v nothing_o also_o when_o thou_o make_v 14._o a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v not_o recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a also_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a i_o thirst_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o help_v i_o by_o your_o service_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o come_v hither_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n &_o be_v reward_v with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a exhortation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o do_v these_o work_n of_o christian_a godliness_n or_o full_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n hereof_o and_o who_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o just_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v uprightlie_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o 7._o seek_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o grace_n precious_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n by_o that_o faith_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v whole_o trust_v in_o he_o these_o man_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o thus_o paul_n write_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o these_o man_n christ_n iâ—_n 1._o make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o whole_a righteousness_n do_v consist_v 13._o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o as_o david_n do_v testify_v our_o only_a felicity_n therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n we_o do_v altogether_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o both_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n before_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o if_o we_o decline_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o foundation_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o unquiet_a because_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v certenlie_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o our_o use_n and_o make_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v embrace_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v assure_v us._n therefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o free_a promise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o 21._o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o themselves_o see_v that_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o than_o double_a debtor_n because_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o further_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a not_o that_o they_o may_v once_o only_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n 22._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v holy_o while_o we_o do_v embrace_v that_o evangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o faith_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o ho_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o whereupon_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v looselie_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v livelie_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnante_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o oâ—â—_n 22._o heart_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n
which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v justly_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrumnet_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o ment_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefitte_v and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n â—3_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n 3._o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o out_o work_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presen_v of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o fig_n leave_v and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o serâ—â—nt_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 24._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v â—s_a as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o justify_v us._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a the_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v gooâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thiâ—â—_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v â—ny_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hoâ—â—_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o weâ—_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a tâ—_n remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n continnall_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luc._n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confess_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n &_o show_v â—_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n oâ—_n heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o us._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o
our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n ob_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o chriâ—â—_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n â—t_z be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a &_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n &_o other_o unprotable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n &_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forceable_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49._o psal_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v a_o other_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap_n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_n comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bâ—d_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o deuâ—â—_n monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v iâ—_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o thirdlie_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o coldelie_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confess_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n &_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_a oâ—_n acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confess_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o greathe_v
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteosnes_n iâ—_n naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o weet_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o deville_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o cofidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_v do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devilles_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o diverse_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v teach_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o sight_n thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n &_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multititude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a man_n devise_v diverse_a go_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n
from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o we_o approach_v â—nto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n we_o do_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n wrought_v after_o that_o manner_n say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n letâ—s_n acknowledge_v this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o thankfullie_o and_o desire_v daily_a to_o be_v help_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n the_o will_n be_v not_o idle_a when_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o our_o now_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n cap._n 18_o do_v admire_v &_o please_v himself_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o â—e_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v â—oth_o please_v god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o perform_v never_o so_o little_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o heavenly_a â—oâ—ce_n do_v often_o time_n accuse_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v luc._n 13._o except_o you_o recent_a you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n perish_v and_o 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n â—â—â—â—liers_n therefore_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o think_v that_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n for_o it_o own_o worthy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v add_v that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v much_o pollution_n many_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o omission_n and_o many_o not_o small_a blemish_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o either_o of_o these_o point_n both_o concern_v our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n as_o hathbeene_v say_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n very_o much_o pollution_n which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o see_v and_o bewail_v which_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a than_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o a_o great_a mist_n manifold_a ignorance_n and_o many_o sorrowful_a doubt_n error_n in_o counsel_n raise_v by_o distrust_n by_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n many_o vicious_a flame_n of_o lust_n much_o neglect_n of_o duty_n murmuring_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unsensiclenes_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n &_o love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o cold_a in_o we_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o confession_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psa_fw-la 143._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o man_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v reproove_v also_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o who_o sâ—ie_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o we_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v these_o error_n do_v paul_n manifest_o confute_v rom._n 7._o &_o 8._o then_o must_v comfort_v also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a person_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v certenlie_o account_v righteous_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o free_o for_o his_o merit_n secondlie_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o true_a grief_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o reâ—â—â—erate_a man_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o pollution_n worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o let_v he_o nevertheless_o know_v that_o obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o regenerate_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o meritte_v do_v cover_v our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n thus_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n both_o the_o person_n be_v receive_v and_o also_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v therefore_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o comfort_n be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 8._o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o do_v walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 3._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o that_o place_n this_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n see_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lawâ—_n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o â—e_v be_v under_o grace_n reconcile_v or_o receive_v into_o savour_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n do_v please_v god_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n who_o also_o offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n we_o must_v oppose_v these_o say_n to_o doubt_v lest_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v extinguish_v for_o doubt_v do_v weaken_v our_o invocation_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o help_n be_v certenlie_o give_v we_o and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n although_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o needy_a let_v we_o knowledge_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o action_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v both_o help_v and_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o lose_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o always_o in_o justification_n let_v there_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crâ—sâ—e_n have_v good_a work_n and_o those_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v justly_o punish_v then_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o saviour_n and_o desire_v salvation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v express_v absolution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v in_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o â—ubmmitteth_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n impatientlie_o but_o be_v ease_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n
far_o disagree_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o account_v just_a before_o god_n for_o those_o virtue_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o meritte_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o count_v just_a before_o he_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v but_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o elder_n say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n galat._n 3_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o cap._n 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hilary_n say_v it_o offend_v the_o scribe_n that_o man_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o that_o work_v nothing_o nor_o requit_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v evident_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o help_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v many_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o afterward_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o only_a free_a favour_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o both_o which_o paul_n teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o good_a work_n chap._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n confess_n they_o do_v deserve_v certain_a their_o own_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o shall_v trust_v to_o those_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v unperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o sustain_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈…〉_o his_o sake_n psalm_n 142._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o 〈…〉_o no_o flesh_n living_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n galat._n 5._o 〈…〉_o luâ—â—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o 〈…〉_o â—e_z will_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a don._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a 22._o tender_a mercy_n augustine_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v be_v never_o so_o â—ommâ—ndable_a if_o thou_o examine_v iâ—_n set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o and_o again_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n my_o refuge_n salvation_n life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o meriâ—te_n i_o be_o not_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o want_v and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o many_o i_o abound_v in_o meritte_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o marciae_n our_o righteous_a advocate_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o tear_n nor_o to_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o alledgeing_n of_o our_o advocate_n bernard_n say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v his_o thought_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_v he_o give_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a but_o than_o be_v the_o witness_n true_a when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n secondlie_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o except_z the_o also_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n except_o that_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o free_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o our_o preacher_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o late_o receive_v opinion_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o lay_v open_a most_o plain_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v very_o faithful_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v force_v hereunto_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o late_a year_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o whole_a justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o meritte_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o they_o self_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenientlie_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o 32._o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v confess_n necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 119._o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n we_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v greevouslie_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a susuperstitious_a or_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemelie_a for_o sober_a &_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o a_o day_n where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utterlie_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o begia_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swerve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o manteine_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confess_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n &_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n and_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rit_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v set_v holiedaies_o feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v perteine_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n uno_fw-la the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n pretermit_v beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n &_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o change_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiedaies_o make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o levitical_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
to_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n take_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v their_o vow_n in_o old_a time_n they_o come_v together_o into_o such_o place_n to_o learn_v but_o now_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v up_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n ordain_v we_o have_v therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n amplify_a nothing_o odiouslie_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o man_n touch_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o touch_v such_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n thus_o they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o vow_n can_v not_o take_v away_o god_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o creation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n compel_v such_o unto_o marriage_n as_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exempt_v according_a to_o that_o say_n it_o be_v not_o good_a â—or_a man_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o offend_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o these_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n amplify_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o vow_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n commandment_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o in_o every_o vow_n the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v except_v much_o less_o therefore_o can_v these_o vow_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v of_o force_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v dispense_v therewith_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o disannul_v that_o bond_n which_o do_v simple_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v very_o wise_o that_o in_o this_o bond_n there_o must_v a_o equity_n be_v use_v therefore_o they_o be_v often_o read_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v call_v back_o out_o of_o a_o monastery_n be_v well_o know_v and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o our_o time_n second_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n exaggerate_v the_o bond_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n possible_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n and_o with_o advice_n or_o deliberation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unkowne_a how_o perpetual_a chastity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o many_o among_o they_o be_v there_o that_o do_v vow_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o advice_n wench_n &_o young_a maid_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v be_v persuade_v yea_o sometime_o also_o compel_v to_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o dispute_v so_o rigorouslie_o of_o the_o bond_n see_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o man_n own_o â—ccord_n or_o unaduisedlie_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v disannul_v vow_n which_o be_v make_v bâ—fore_o one_o be_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n because_o that_o before_o one_o come_v to_o that_o age_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o determine_v of_o a_o perpetual_a life_n another_o canon_n permit_v more_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n do_v add_v some_o year_n more_o for_o it_o forbid_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v before_o one_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n have_v this_o excuse_n why_o they_o forsake_v monastery_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o vow_v before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o age_n last_o of_o all_o although_o the_o break_n of_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v reprehend_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o quest_n 1._o cap._n of_o marriage_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v although_o other_o afterward_o have_v think_v otherwise_o and_o although_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v wedlock_n do_v free_v most_o man_n from_o vow_n yet_o our_o man_n do_v also_o bring_v another_o reason_n concern_v vow_n that_o they_o be_v frustrate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v every_o where_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o those_o worship_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o monk_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o make_v or_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o vow_n thus_o use_v be_v wicked_a worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o wicked_a vow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o aught_o a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o do_v free_o receive_v by_o faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n through_o christ_n they_o do_v loose_a christ_n because_o they_o do_v transfer_v the_o confidence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o work_n also_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o christ_n the_o propitiatour_n but_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o they_o do_v transfer_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o monk_n do_v teach_v this_o that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o these_o observation_n wherefore_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n not_o to_o the_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v vain_a for_o our_o work_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v then_o only_o appease_v when_o as_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o they_o lose_v christ_n which_o place_n their_o confidence_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o own_o work_n moreover_o the_o monk_n have_v teach_v that_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v observe_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o counsel_n this_o error_n be_v chief_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v feign_v that_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n as_o that_o they_o can_v also_o do_v somewhat_o more_o &_o hereupon_o arise_v that_o horrible_a errorwhich_v they_o have_v feign_v that_o they_o have_v merit_n of_o super_fw-la erogation_n these_o they_o have_v apply_v
say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o also_o wicked_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_v equal_a with_o baptism_n it_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o monkery_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o all_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n we_o have_v permit_v the_o bond_n of_o monkery_n to_o be_v release_v among_o us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v vehementlie_o challenge_v in_o every_o place_n by_o s._n paul_n whereby_o every_o christian_n man_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o alrighteousnes_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o only_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n use_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v arbitrate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o true_a adoption_n and_o true_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v free_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o bestow_v both_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o also_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o liberty_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o betray_v it_o to_o man_n addict_v ourselves_o to_o their_o invention_n we_o do_v like_o runagate_n forsake_v christ_n and_o fly_v to_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o a_o vile_a or_o common_a price_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o deadly_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o do_v so_o much_o detest_v it_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v far_o better_a excuse_v then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v feign_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o he_o do_v write_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o which_o admit_v the_o yoke_n of_o those_o ceremony_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o monkery_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o bondage_n of_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o undoubted_o they_o which_o profess_v monkery_n do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o hope_n of_o merit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o forsake_v those_o invention_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o see_v that_o as_o well_o our_o body_n as_o 6._o our_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o redemption_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o this_o monastical_a servitude_n much_o les_fw-fr than_o for_o profane_a servant_n to_o change_v their_o master_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o such_o like_a bondage_n and_o vow_n to_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a necessity_n as_o it_o always_o use_v to_o be_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o law_n of_o 15._o god_n do_v require_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o employ_v his_o service_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o what_o place_n time_n or_o manner_n soever_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o then_o let_v he_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o live_v whereby_o he_o may_v chief_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o choose_v a_o single_a life_n but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o to_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o further_a godliness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o edict_n which_o paul_n do_v publish_v stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a neither_o can_v any_o vow_n of_o man_n make_v it_o frustrate_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n he_o except_v none_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o word_n of_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v than_o who_o no_o man_n do_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o more_o faithful_o teach_v either_o of_o what_o force_n man_n nature_n be_v or_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o these_o monastical_a vow_n they_o which_o do_v make_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a any_o long_o either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o any_o man_n only_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n except_v nor_o to_o relieve_v they_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n though_o they_o be_v great_o burn_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n of_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o monastical_a vow_n do_v make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n as_o of_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v frustrate_a see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a law_n but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v to_o disannul_v a_o promise_n if_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o religion_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o withstand_v any_o which_o will_v change_v a_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o bondage_n to_o satan_n for_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o also_o we_o can_v not_o withstand_v other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o marry_v wife_n have_v embrace_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o their_o neighbour_n may_v look_v for_o more_o profit_n and_o great_a honesty_n of_o life_n then_o of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o they_o live_v before_o to_o conclude_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o right_n of_o wedlock_n who_o among_o we_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o chastity_n they_o have_v vow_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o specify_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o true_a chastity_n do_v admit_v even_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o we_o have_v lawful_o prefer_v this_o one_o law_n of_o god_n before_o all_o law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n which_o law_n true_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v